to_o null_n and_o abrogate_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n upon_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o condemn_a vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o duty_n sometime_o a_o reward_n and_o privilege_n give_v for_o christ_n merit_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v for_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o divine_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o than_o we_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o engagement_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v effectual_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o child_n be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a reward_n and_o special_a privilege_n and_o presuppose_v the_o former_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o party_n perform_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v acccess_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v either_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o represent_v himself_o very_o terrible_a as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o that_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o present_a death_n the_o people_n must_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n only_a moses_n may_v come_v near_o and_o ascend_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o he_o may_v allude_v unto_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o one_o defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o other_o way_n may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v with_o god_n people_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o upon_o their_o purification_n finish_v they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n unpolluted_a servant_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o before_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o be_v danger_n though_o even_o then_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v like_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o have_v liberty_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o service_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o mean_v yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o approach_n be_v not_o so_o nigh_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o approach_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n if_o legal_o clean_a or_o cleanse_v and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n escape_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o enjoy_v some_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o continue_v spiritual_o unclean_a guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a penalty_n be_v far_o from_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n remain_v unjustified_a unsanctified_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a comfort_n neither_o can_v they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n some_o do_v make_v these_o word_n a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o for_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n presuppose_v the_o party_n approach_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o and_o this_o privilege_n do_v prove_v perfection_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o by_o what_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o divide_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n till_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n so_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o serious_a intention_n to_o save_v man_n for_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n can_v have_v justify_v man_n and_o so_o give_v life_n he_o have_v never_o send_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o both_o christ_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a therefore_o he_o decree_v
experience_n for_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v be_v to_o suffer_v god_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v the_o master_n he_o by_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n become_v the_o scholar_n for_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v perfect_o learn_v and_o experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v this_o lesson_n no_o angel_n do_v ever_o learn_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v no_o such_o command_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o obey_v it_o though_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o former_a word_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o offer_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o learned_a to_o have_v pity_n upon_o poor_a sinner_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n cry_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n be_v signify_v god_n severity_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o sinner_n §_o 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o this_o suffer_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o fit_o qualify_v for_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o save_a priest_n unto_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a servant_n for_o ver._n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n uâ—to_o all_o â—â—â—m_n that_o obey_v he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a second_o he_o become_v the_o authout_n of_o savation_n 1._o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o though_o god_n do_v design_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o minister_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a consecration_n without_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v his_o life_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v it_o and_o his_o will_n â—o_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v first_o suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o by_o suffer_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n upon_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consecration_n he_o become_v a_o author_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a christ_n consecrate_v 3._o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v such_o as_o obey_v he_o 1._o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n save_v be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a there_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a danger_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a and_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o there_o be_v deliverance_n as_o from_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o so_o deliverance_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o total_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n safety_n felicity_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o 2._o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n some_o author_n and_o efficient_a and_o this_o efficient_a be_v christ_n yet_o christ_n as_o perfect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1._o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v this_o salvation_n 2._o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n constitute_v and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o king_n and_o fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n and_o palace_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v there_o establish_v he_o begin_v as_o king_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o when_o man_n be_v once_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v so_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o as_o consecrate_v and_o perfect_a he_o become_v the_o great_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n intercession_n and_o actual_a communication_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ministerial_a and_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n of_o this_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o translator_n who_o turn_v it_o the_o author_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o if_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a save_a virtue_n and_o he_o exercise_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o this_o save_a power_n shall_v produce_v this_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o yet_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v efficient_a cause_n work_v most_o effectual_o in_o subject_n unite_v and_o dispose_v aright_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n merice_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o far_o communicable_a to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o may_v become_v savable_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o communicate_v to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o obedient_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a subject_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o and_o see_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obey_v this_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o give_v command_n and_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o submit_v unfeigned_o unto_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o none_o else_o may_v expect_v this_o salvation_n his_o law_n require_v this_o sincere_a submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sincere_a faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n and_o potential_o all_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 36._o §_o 9_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o complete_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consecrate_v but_o ver._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o repeat_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v his_o former_a proof_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o but_o also_o to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o become_v so_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o digression_n 2._o the_o discourse_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v exegetical_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n allege_v ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v â—â—_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v inform_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n do_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a and_o eternal_a priest_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v his_o priesthood_n for_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v just_o and_o legal_o by_o it_o they_o be_v 2._o add_v to_o show_v when_o christ_n become_v so_o complete_a a_o highpriest_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o save_a power_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o consecration_n but_o this_o confirmation_n of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o instant_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o convert_v man_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n reiterated_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v that_o
respect_n invisible_a but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n aâ—_n god_n be_v no_o man_n not_o moses_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v neither_o can_v they_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o and_o only_o visible_a to_o himself_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o some_o manner_n see_v this_o invisible_a god_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o more_o excellent_a visive_a faculty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n almighty_a power_n promise_v and_o fidelity_n with_o all_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o act._n this_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v pharaoh_n though_o a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n as_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o glorious_a do_v he_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 3._o the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v that_o he_o so_o see_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a march_v in_o the_o van_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o guard_v israel_n on_o every_o side_n do_v endure_v not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o constant_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n who_o he_o fear_v he_o strengthen_v and_o harden_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o strong_a faith_n and_o this_o instance_n do_v teach_v to_o fortify_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a most_o cruel_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n §_o 27._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o act_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o preserve_v the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o ver._n 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o command_n 2._o a_o promise_n 3._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o command_n be_v obey_v and_o whereupon_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v 1._o the_o command_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n what_o the_o passover_n be_v we_o easy_o learn_v from_o exod._n 12._o and_o most_o do_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o israel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n the_o action_n be_v separation_n of_o the_o lamb_n prepare_v and_o roast_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o with_o sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v but_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o we_o never_o after_o read_v be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a and_o side_n post_v of_o their_o door_n with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o avert_v the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o all_o this_o a_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v mystical_o enfold_v as_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n sprinkle_v by_o faith_n upon_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n according_o as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o night_n when_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a mystery_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o â—he_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o door_n of_o their_o soul_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v on_o safe_o towards_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest._n 3._o moses_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o particular_n and_o israel_n believe_v moses_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o this_o faith_n he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o upon_o this_o obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v their_o first_o bear_v be_v save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o night_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o this_o faith_n they_o neither_o can_v have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v so_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v everlasting_o save_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 28._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v of_o israel_n faith_n whereby_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o safety_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v for_o ver._n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assail_a to_o do_v be_v drown_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o safety_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o safety_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o first_o born_n after_o they_o be_v march_v on_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o god_n direction_n pharaoh_n repent_v of_o the_o dismission_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o spy_n or_o some_o other_o inform_v what_o way_n they_o take_v and_o where_o they_o be_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v or_o destroy_v thereupon_o he_o arm_n and_o muster_n up_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o egypt_n march_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n and_o pursue_v they_o and_o some_o come_v near_o to_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n remove_v into_o the_o rearward_n and_o strike_v in_o between_o israel_n and_o pharoah_n army_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v flank_v on_o both_o side_n with_o impulsive_a mountain_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o egypt_n behind_o they_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a reason_n nothing_o but_o destruction_n can_v be_v expect_v israel_n cry_v out_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n call_v to_o god_n god_n here_o command_v moses_n to_o strike_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o command_v israel_n to_o pass_v forward_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o mountain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v congeal_v and_o turn_v to_o ice_n the_o bottom_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o appear_v be_v make_v firm_a ground_n without_o deep_a mud_n or_o quicksand_n israel_n pass_v on_o arrive_v at_o the_o further_a shore_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o child_n be_v drown_v as_o the_o deep_a and_o drown_a water_n save_v noah_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_a sea_n and_o tumultuous_a water_n be_v a_o safety_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n this_o be_v call_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sea_n of_o suph_n or_o bulrush_n which_o
man_n for_o as_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n even_o stranger_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o concord_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v agree_v with_o no_o person_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a if_o we_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a we_o offend_v this_o peace_n presuppose_v society_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v together_o multitude_n 3._o we_o must_v follow_v peace_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o thing_n run_v from_o he_o for_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exhortation_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o the_o phrase_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o a_o few_o much_o more_o with_o all_o for_o we_o find_v that_o true_a that_o when_o we_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o most_o man_n be_v for_o war_n psal._n 120._o 7._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n from_o speak_v guil._n for_o we_o must_v not_o comply_v with_o any_o person_n in_o his_o error_n or_o his_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o iniquity_n for_o our_o own_o quiet_a yet_o to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a and_o kind_a be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o very_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o if_o the_o issue_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o impossibility_n for_o the_o command_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o give_v with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o must_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o difference_n to_o any_o person_n but_o use_v all_o lawful_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n to_o procure_v peace_n second_o we_o must_v follow_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v holiness_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o limit_n and_o direct_v our_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o god_n some_o think_v holiness_n to_o be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n for_o all_o worship_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v unholy_a if_o not_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n whereby_o it_o be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a light_n beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o purify_v all_o act_n and_o operation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o profaneness_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o holiness_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o pursue_v for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o great_a the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v holy_a 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o that_o without_o holiness_n he_o can_v be_v see_v 3._o that_o by_o holiness_n this_o happiness_n may_v be_v obtain_v 4._o that_o because_o without_o holiness_n it_o can_v and_o by_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v holiness_n with_o god_n as_o we_o do_v peace_n with_o man._n the_o three_o first_o be_v absolute_a 1._o to_o see_v god_n as_o many_o understand_v it_o be_v immediate_o and_o clear_o to_o behold_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n thus_o to_o see_v he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n from_o which_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o eternal_a delight_n do_v ever_o issue_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a expression_n and_o signify_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v some_o special_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o derive_v some_o happiness_n from_o he_o either_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o communion_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o holiness_n for_o all_o communion_n presuppose_v union_n all_o union_n agreement_n and_o without_o holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n no_o union_n no_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o holy_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o so_o that_o without_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o holiness_n we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o derive_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o that_o by_o this_o holiness_n this_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v evident_a from_o christ_n word_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 4._o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o vision_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n without_o holiness_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n urge_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o holiness_n we_o may_v see_v god_n but_o without_o holâ—ness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purity_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o this_o bless_a fruition_n can_v be_v attain_v every_o one_o that_o know_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n right_a with_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o sanctification_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o impurity_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a we_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o full_o purify_v we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o evermore_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a principle_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v happy_a as_o god_n be_v must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v continue_v holy_a the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v ver._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lose_v any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o private_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o one_o over_o another_o or_o of_o public_a discipline_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o scandal_n and_o here_o be_v observable_a 1._o some_o danger_n or_o evil_a to_o be_v prevent_v 2._o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o same_o the_o evil_n seem_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o next_o scandal_n if_o we_o
be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o this_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ._n 5._o it_o must_v be_v offer_v continual_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o this_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n praise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 1._o have_v for_o object_n some_o divine_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o same_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o and_o also_o apprehend_v by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o some_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o this_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n because_o by_o our_o word_n which_o issue_n from_o the_o heart_n we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n in_o hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o some_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o by_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n we_o excel_v irrational_a creature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n manifest_v therein_o in_o this_o respect_n praise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v this_o expression_n be_v make_v either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o the_o public_a be_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v make_v either_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v loud_a sweet_a and_o melodious_a which_o be_v call_v vocal_a music_n sometime_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v instrumental_a the_o reason_n why_o in_o assembly_n we_o use_v this_o vocal_a praise_n be_v to_o inform_v other_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n joint_o with_o we_o thanksgiving_n also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n wherein_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n as_o in_o praise_n and_o sometime_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v confession_n which_o presuppose_v our_o inward_a acknowledgement_n be_v a_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o thanksgiving_n strict_o take_v be_v different_a from_o praise_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n and_o be_v signify_v outward_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n be_v express_v this_o phrase_n fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa._n 57_o 19_o but_o especial_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n calf_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n fruit._n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o name_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o for_o a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o something_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n praise_v therefore_o and_o so_o thanksgiving_n be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o deity_n praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o supreme_a in_o some_o perfection_n thanks_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n blessing_n mercy_n these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v love_n fear_v praise_n thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n mention_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v this_o because_o all_o religion_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o god_n whether_o true_a or_o imaginary_a and_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o ilastical_a and_o eucharistical_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o hebrew_n may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o abrogate_a that_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o have_v christian_a religion_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o singular_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n goat_n lamb_n ram_n which_o be_v carnal_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a of_o which_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n for_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n yet_o 2._o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o under_o the_o law_n god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n more_o than_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v and_o be_v most_o solemn_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_n nor_o jew_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o as_o supreme_a and_o to_o his_o name_n where_o by_o name_n may_v be_v signify_v either_o his_o majesty_n and_o supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o 4._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ._n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o have_v propitiate_v god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n accessible_a for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o col._n 3._o 12._o for_o how_o shall_v sinful_a guilty_a man_n dare_v to_o approach_v into_o his_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a lord_n if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v first_o unto_o divine_a justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n 2._o by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n for_o without_o this_o merit_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o best_a service_n consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a 3._o by_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o as_o no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n or_o any_o other_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
and_o strict_a judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o be_v propitiate_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o propitiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o accept_v of_o god_n man_n sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o god_n reconcileable_a and_o without_o this_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o throne_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a mount_n sinai_n a_o mount_n of_o darkness_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o terror_n but_o mount_v zion_n a_o mount_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v god_n wrath_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o may_v just_o be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o our_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v to_o come_v be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o approach_v for_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v with_o great_a confidence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o cap._n 3._o 12._o but_o suppose_v we_o come_v what_o may_v we_o expect_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n all_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n for_o we_o always_o have_v need_n of_o help_n yet_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a need_n than_o at_o other_o season_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seasonable_a help_n help_v in_o due_a season_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o most_o needful_a to_o afford_v this_o help_n must_v need_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n whereby_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n with_o assistance_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obtain_v and_o without_o this_o help_n mercy_n pardon_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n but_o by_o it_o we_o assure_o may_v so_o that_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o so_o enter_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o come_v short_a the_o fault_n will_v be_v our_o own_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v help_n by_o our_o continual_a and_o instant_a supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n deliver_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n 1._o what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o if_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n 2._o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o so_o merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o so_o ready_a to_o procure_v we_o help_v when_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n labour_v to_o persevere_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o these_o four_o first_o chapter_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n 2._o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o intend_a subject_n yet_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n yet_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o prophetic_a faculty_n 3._o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o urge_v so_o strong_o upon_o we_o from_o his_o prophetical_a excellency_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o regal_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o in_o the_o press_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal._n 95._o where_o he_o â—_o sex_v forth_o the_o example_n most_o clear_o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o these_o hebrrews_n 5._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o such_o art_n that_o it_o not_o only_o seru_v for_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a transition_n chap._n v._o ver._n i._n for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n §_o 1._o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v and_o i_o find_v the_o agreement_n to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n 2._o more_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n and_o thereupon_o have_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o constancy_n he_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o â—ar_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persevere_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n the_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n for_o which_o many_o time_n be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v for_o see_v he_o have_v former_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n here_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n quality_n and_o power_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n this_o particular_a refer_v to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o discourse_n that_o follow_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o high_a conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v their_o high_a esteem_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o the_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o confirm_v it_o 3._o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o his_o call_v and_o order_n his_o ministration_n and_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o continue_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o after_o this_o confirmation_n finish_v he_o proceed_v in_o cap._n 10._o 19_o to_o application_n which_o be_v make_v principal_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o the_o order_n
consequence_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o affirm_v this_o renovation_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o new_a and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o second_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a method_n 1._o christian_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o fall_v away_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o three_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n contain_v the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v infer_v but_o 1._o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n 2._o show_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o torment_a and_o disgrace_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o high_a power_n upon_o malefactor_n among_o these_o capital_a penalty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o capital_a crucify_a or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o suffer_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n and_o no_o other_o death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o many_o other_o indignity_n will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o end_n of_o just_a punishment_n be_v loss_n pain_n and_o shame_n therefore_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v public_o and_o open_o that_o other_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o not_o only_o the_o punishment_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v exemplary_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o therefore_o the_o word_n turn_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o and_o rose_z again_o be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n once_o and_o but_o once_o see_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o something_n as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o seducer_n a_o impostor_n and_o malefactor_n and_o desire_a judgement_n against_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n so_o these_o apostate_n deny_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v former_o profess_v must_v needs_o account_v of_o he_o no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o justify_v all_o their_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o crucify_a as_o just_a and_o just_o deserve_v by_o he_o but_o these_o revolter_n especial_o agree_v with_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o renounce_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v he_o such_o julian_n be_v this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o sanctify_a a_o unholy_a or_o profane_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v some_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n crucify_v he_o afresh_o 1._o that_o though_o they_o can_v crucify_v he_o because_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a once_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o their_o reach_n they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o presuppose_v that_o apostate_n do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o apostasy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v renounce_v trample_v under_o foot_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o by_o repentance_n be_v renew_v or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n for_o repentance_n presuppose_v necessary_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o without_o both_o which_o no_o repentance_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_v any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v god_n give_v repentance_n to_o any_o apostate_n or_o accept_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v never_o merit_n nor_o god_n promise_v to_o any_o such_o person_n either_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v initiate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v void_a to_o himself_o this_o one_o death_n and_o this_o one_o initiation_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o second_o death_n or_o a_o second_o initiation_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n their_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o final_a destruction_n unavoidable_a therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o by_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o as_o all_o other_o comparison_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v the_o reddition_n employ_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o concern_v good_a earth_n the_o second_o concern_v bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n 1._o concern_v the_o good_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o then_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o fruitfulness_n 2._o god_n blessing_n the_o fruitfulness_n presuppose_v rain_n dress_n for_o without_o these_o two_o moisture_n and_o husbandry_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v fruitful_a the_o rain_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o husbandry_n from_o man._n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n bring_v forth_o herb_n meat_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o here_o by_o herb_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n food_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_a so_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
rom._n 8._o 17._o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v if_o no_o son_n than_o no_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v son_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n in_o this_o blood_n if_o not_o shed_v this_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o merit_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o the_o promise_v too_o 3._o it_o merit_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o it_o merit_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o sinful_a man_n heart_n 2._o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o his_o intercession_n a_o power_n to_o give_v remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n take_v away_o this_o death_n this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n no_o inheritance_n no_o covenant_n and_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a &_o invalid_a without_o this_o blood_n this_o death_n for_o all_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o without_o it_o can_v the_o call_v though_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n ever_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o blood_n for_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o conscience_n purge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v and_o save_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o extend_v to_o former_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o their_o water_n of_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o implicit_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o end_n a_o excellent_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o excellent_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o see_v this_o covenant_n do_v promise_v eternal_a remission_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o require_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o obtain_v this_o remission_n and_o inheritance_n this_o no_o priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o service_n can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o 15._o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o be_v take_v a_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o other_o a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o it_o the_o civilian_n refer_v the_o rule_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o contract_n similitude_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o of_o all_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_o express_v and_o the_o reddition_n be_v only_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n bare_o assert_v ver._n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o render_v ver._n 17._o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v that_o necessary_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n but_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v therefore_o it_o require_v to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n who_o be_v testator_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o comparison_n at_o large_a be_v this_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a firm_a and_o effectual_a without_o his_o death_n neither_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v without_o this_o death_n be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n give_v full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v â—â—_o effectual_a and_o this_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v 1._o the_o like_a effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a some_o instrument_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a §_o 16._o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v testament_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v 3._o they_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o all_o testament_n be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n of_o these_o earthly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n the_o testator_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a title_n unto_o these_o good_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o the_o testament_n itself_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v these_o good_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o unto_o other_o person_n after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o good_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n who_o must_v succeed_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o testator_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n must_v be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o also_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v future_a suit_n and_o dissension_n and_o injustice_n about_o his_o estate_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use._n 2._o these_o be_v not_o in_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o do_v use_v their_o good_n and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o enter_v heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o single_a offer_v of_o this_o single_a sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o negative_o ver._n 25._o wherein_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o levitical_a the_o other_o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o author_n single_v out_o as_o the_o great_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n with_o this_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o this_o entrance_n make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o 3._o this_o entrance_n yearly_a or_o every_o year_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v without_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o but_o of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o frequency_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o offering_n for_o he_o enter_v and_o offer_v every_o year_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o he_o must_v offer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o do_v this_o often_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v single_a and_o individual_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o once_o enter_v come_v out_o again_o and_o offer_v a_o new_a and_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o same_o again_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v frequency_n of_o offering_n §_o 25._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 2._o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n yet_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a negative_a proposition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la the_o second_o ab_fw-la inntili_fw-la &_o â—â—â—-necessario_a for_o christ_n offering_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o â—â—â—â—_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n oâ—â—â—â—â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v there_o must_v be_v suffer_v for_o in_o sacrifice_v live_a creature_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o offer_v for_o mactation_n and_o oblation_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v sin_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o must_v be_v suffering_n and_o offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v which_o once_o present_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 3._o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n require_v necessary_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o if_o christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o must_v suffer_v often_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o christ_n frequent_a offering_n of_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o put_v his_o son_n so_o often_o to_o such_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o by_o suffer_v be_v mean_v suffer_v of_o death_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n suffer_v yet_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o levitical_a highpriest_n often_o to_o offer_v and_o often_o with_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a expiation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n once_a offering_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n 3._o the_o end_n 1._o christ_n appearance_n be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o incarnate_a 3._o the_o present_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n without_o which_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o appear_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o obscure_a at_o length_n he_o appear_v real_o and_o far_o more_o clear_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v and_o live_v among_o man_n die_v and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o this_o end_n be_v not_o the_o last_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o end_n and_o foundation_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o latitude_n christ_n appear_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o end_v therefore_o end_n signify_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o year_n of_o these_o last_o â—inâ—es_n as_o part_n thereof_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o this_o beginning_n may_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprehend_v many_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o year_n this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n gal._n 44._o because_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v full_o come_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v before_o his_o come_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fiâ—â—ell_n of_o all_o other_o for_o this_o appearance_n and_o though_o the_o last_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o exhibition_n yet_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o we_o have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o the_o second_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v himself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v heaven_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v offer_v himself_o slay_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n this_o put_v away_o be_v not_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n transgress_v but_o a_o take_n away_o the_o moral_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n and_o principal_o of_o guilt_n for_o one_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ—_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v â—n_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâ—on_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â—_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o â—o_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awâ—y_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâ—l_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o â—ery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v â—o_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâ—ath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â—_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
obey_v it_o how_o can_v it_o have_v sanctify_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o once_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o here_o we_o understand_v why_o god_n do_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o not_o any_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o search_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o discover_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v offer_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o yet_o there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n shed_v and_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n soul_n though_o obedient_a unto_o death_n be_v not_o slay_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v sacrify_v to_o god_n yet_o his_o body_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v and_o both_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o mention_n his_o body_n break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v this_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v and_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o death_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o this_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v yet_o though_o offer_v if_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v god_n free_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o offer_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o acceptable_a yet_o that_o thereupon_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v unto_o man_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o free_v he_o from_o eternal_a penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n 3._o this_o body_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o for_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o a_o second_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v needless_a and_o that_o cause_n which_o by_o one_o efficiency_n can_v reach_v the_o effect_n must_v not_o act_v again_o for_o a_o new_a production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v any_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o one_o §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o comparative_a excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n concering_n the_o legal_a offer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v ver._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o minstration_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n 2._o the_o inefficacy_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministration_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v many_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o priest_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o high-priest_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v who_o principal_a work_v it_o be_v by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 1._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o offer_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offer_n 3._o their_o continual_a attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v sacrifice_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o individual_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v several_a time_n and_o hence_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o offering_n and_o the_o manifold_a re-iteration_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o many_o several_a time_n 3._o lest_o this_o work_n and_o service_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v neglect_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o ready_a to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o 1._o many_o priest_n 2._o offer_a many_o sacrifice_n individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o offer_a the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o 2._o though_o these_o many_o be_v many_o time_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o the_o same_o individual_a priest_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v their_o impotency_n and_o ineffectual_a causality_n in_o respect_n of_o expiation_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o to_o perfect_a to_o sanctify_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a carnal_a expiation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o deny_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o whereas_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o one_o cause_n can_v many_o may_v effect_v and_o that_o cause_v which_o may_v be_v deficient_a at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v efficacious_a at_o another_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o all_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v never_o take_v it_o away_o 4._o whereas_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v remissible_a for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v deficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a expiate_a power_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o never_o make_v any_o sin_n spiritual_o remissible_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n removable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n have_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n upon_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o before_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o take_v away_o from_o any_o person_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o party_n sinful_a must_v repent_v believe_v pray_v 3._o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v 4._o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n it_o may_v be_v though_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o separable_a from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o many_o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a subject_n or_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o deduce_v from_o thence_o concern_v our_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o absolute_o but_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v save_v and_o reward_v those_o who_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v god_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a their_o prayer_n not_o effectual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o by_o a_o waver_a man_n some_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o man_n not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o one_o not_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o any_o such_o unresolved_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v plain_a presumption_n therefore_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o person_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o doubt_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o prayer_n as_o wrath_n or_o impure_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o qualisication_n of_o actual_a worship_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n for_o 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v they_o thus_o qualify_v because_o believer_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o god_n prescribe_v a_o twofold_a purification_n one_o by_o bood_z which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o by_z water_n and_o no_o person_n legal_o impure_a may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n guilty_a and_o conscious_a of_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o ethiopic_a translation_n be_v not_o here_o so_o word_v as_o many_o other_o translation_n be_v but_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o ourselves_o purify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 1._o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n this_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o proper_a and_o primary_n subject_a of_o unrighteousness_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a all_o be_v pure_a if_o this_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v pollute_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v unclean_a it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n with_o these_o ash_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o sanctify_a might_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v clean_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o and_o spiritual_o unclean_a must_v be_v spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o have_v they_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o sin_n for_o evil_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o conscious_a for_o nothing_o do_v spiritual_o and_o moral_o pollute_v we_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n but_o also_o filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o water_n to_o be_v the_o law_n water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o though_o not_o physicial_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o do_v purge_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o from_o sin_n this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o renegeration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tiâ—_n 3._o 5._o yet_o this_o purify_n can_v be_v by_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o 1._o no_o man_n unconvert_v unregenerate_a not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o they_o contract_v new_a guilt_n must_v by_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o first_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v but_o once_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o must_v be_v often_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o out_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v be_v understand_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o begin_v upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o continue_v by_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n continue_v habitual_o and_o reiterate_v and_o actual_o exercise_v especial_o upon_o our_o relapfe_n and_o contract_v of_o new_a guilt_n and_o pollution_n david_n know_v this_o qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26_o 6._o to_o
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
not_o respect_n the_o word_n give_v occasion_n of_o note_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n turn_v by_o our_o english_a to_o respect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o with_o delight_n as_o well_o please_v with_o it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o or_o gracious_o to_o accept_v symmachus_n turn_v the_o lord_n be_v delight_v the_o syriack_n translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o theodotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammavit_fw-la he_o fire_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n do_v signify_v his_o acceptation_n of_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 24._o of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2._o god_n have_v respect_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n then_o unto_o his_o offer_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o right_o qualify_v the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o offer_v so_o acceptable_a be_v faith_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o accept_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a have_v no_o faith_n some_o and_o among_o other_o cornelius_z bertram_z think_v that_o by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n god_n design_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o reject_v cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o of_o envy_n then_o of_o murder_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n design_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o accept_v abel_n and_o his_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptation_n be_v some_o way_n signify_v and_o by_o that_o signification_n he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a all_o person_n who_o worship_n god_n be_v cain_n or_o abel_n offer_v with_o or_o without_o faith_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o come_v with_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a curse_n with_o cain_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o reward_n after_o his_o death_n be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o by_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v 3._o by_o it_o he_o speak_v the_o copy_n and_o book_n differ_v for_o some_o read_v he_o speak_v some_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v signify_v his_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o his_o name_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o though_o dead_a be_v remember_v and_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o length_n of_o time_n which_o consume_v many_o thing_n shall_v ever_o raze_v his_o memory_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v yet_o most_o do_v read_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o translator_n most_o do_v follow_v that_o read_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o what_o this_o speak_n be_v 1._o he_o speak_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o call_v aloud_o for_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o good_a example_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o speak_v first_o to_o man_n for_o to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o their_o good_a example_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o man_n live_v and_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o 3._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o like_o the_o speak_n of_o abel_n when_o he_o be_v live_v nor_o as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o as_o by_o speech_n we_o declare_v and_o signify_v something_o unto_o other_o so_o virtue_n reward_n crime_n punishment_n make_v know_v unto_o mortal_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n declare_v and_o signify_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n encourage_v we_o to_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o a_o speak_v immediate_a of_o the_o person_n by_o word_n but_o a_o speak_n by_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o voice_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n do_v speak_v but_o see_v abel_n speak_v it_o be_v further_a inquirable_a by_o what_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o blood_n by_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n and_o good_a example_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v far_o long_o for_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o hear_v whilst_o those_o who_o live_v can_v speak_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n be_v hear_v after_o death_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o live_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v but_o be_v dead_a by_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o but_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o obedience_n 2._o as_o dead_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o so_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n christ_n blood_n be_v mention_v as_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n chap._n 12._o 24._o abel_n blood_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n abel_n blood_n joint_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o martyr_n may_v call_v for_o justice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o be_v finish_v then_o full_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v rev._n 6._o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v as_o dead_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o speak_v thus_o for_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o solicit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o revenge_v their_o innocent_a blood_n not_o expect_v any_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n §_o 8._o after_o abel_n follow_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n yet_o the_o second_o from_o abel_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v translation_n 2._o the_o virtue_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o testimony_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o he_o please_v god_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o the_o reward_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o his_o virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o two_o verse_n together_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o enoch_n be_v translate_v 2._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o because_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n first_o presuppose_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n but_o enoch_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v express_a
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
man_n and_o virtuous_a act_n heinous_a crime_n and_o so_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o light_n darkness_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n invent_v other_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v take_v away_o cruel_o and_o most_o unjust_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 2._o some_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o 1._o they_o wander_v they_o may_v be_v wanderer_n either_o by_o constraint_n or_o voluntary_o by_o constraint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o forcible_o dispossess_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n voluntary_o as_o when_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n they_o flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a safe_a place_n of_o rest_n they_o be_v continual_o flit_a and_o remove_v as_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n 1._o in_o this_o wander_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o raiment_n and_o clothes_n whereby_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n they_o want_v stuff_n or_o if_o they_o have_v stuff_n they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o use_v sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n which_o expression_n imply_v 1._o that_o their_o clothing_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o course_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shape_v sew_v up_o and_o sit_v for_o their_o body_n but_o only_o wrap_v about_o some_o principal_a paâ—â—s_n leave_v other_o naked_a these_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o garment_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o skin_n upon_o skin_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o man._n we_o use_v apparel_n for_o necessity_n conveniency_n decency_n and_o pomp_n these_o be_v far_o from_o pomp_n there_o be_v neither_o decency_n not_o conveniency_n in_o they_o they_o do_v hardly_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o necessity_n require_v though_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o little_o think_v of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v destitute_a that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o other_o necessary_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v very_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o wander_v among_o stranger_n little_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o stranger_n be_v many_o time_n use_v strange_o and_o few_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n some_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v descerti_fw-la desert_a and_o forsake_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n few_o dare_v own_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o near_a relation_n yet_o the_o former_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a for_o their_o very_a habit_n do_v signify_v that_o their_o penury_n be_v very_o great_a 4._o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o strait_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o none_o but_o some_o who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n can_v true_o apprehend_v 5._o they_o be_v torment_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v they_o be_v ill_o handle_v sore_o vex_v oppress_a and_o bring_v very_o low_a §_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o their_o misery_n for_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a man_n of_o worth_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o parenthetical_o and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v agree_v immediate_o with_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o 2._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v yet_o pertinen_o interline_v their_o persecutor_n do_v vilify_v they_o and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n they_o count_v they_o the_o dross_n râ—feuse_fw-fr and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o banish_v they_o expel_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v person_n of_o excellent_a worth_n the_o honour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o world_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n then_o earth_n the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o avert_v god_n wrath_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o who_o the_o destruction_n and_o conslagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v delay_v they_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o society_n 2._o these_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o wander_v before_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o go_v about_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v some_o think_v the_o former_a word_n intend_v that_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n though_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o this_o latter_a denote_v a_o more_o sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n for_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o all_o way_n and_o in_o place_n neither_o inhabit_v nor_o well_o habitable_a yet_o both_o word_n signify_v they_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n of_o habitation_n among_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o do_v they_o wander_v the_o answer_n in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o man_n or_o in_o place_n not_o so_o inhabit_v the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v for_o they_o wander_v 1._o in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o town_n nor_o village_n nor_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o poor_a cottage_n and_o though_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o society_n with_o man_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o such_o comfort_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o society_n be_v uncomfortable_a therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o willing_o do_v forego_v the_o comfort_n 2._o they_o wander_v in_o mountain_n which_o also_o be_v solitary_a place_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o in_o these_o mountain_n among_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a rock_n there_o be_v den_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o desert_n nor_o mountain_n they_o make_v cave_n and_o holes_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n contrive_v labyrinth_n and_o subterraneal_a passage_n like_v unto_o roma_n soterana_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o lay_v up_o such_o utensil_n and_o necessary_n as_o they_o have_v hither_o they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o so_o abandon_v the_o world_n they_o choose_v such_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v more_o safe_a among_o wild_a beast_n than_o among_o their_o persecutor_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o their_o saviour_n who_o they_o prize_v and_o prefer_v far_o above_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o of_o ziph_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o persecute_v rage_n of_o saul_n thus_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v hide_v by_o obadiah_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n thus_o elijah_n flee_v from_o jezabel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o horeb._n in_o all_o these_o suffering_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o persecute_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 2._o they_o encured_a death_n and_o all_o these_o misery_n with_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o in_o all_o this_o they_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v loss_n
therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o these_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o inordinate_a inclination_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a part_n and_o this_o mortification_n must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o when_o these_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o every_o weight_n and_o sin_n cast_v off_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a prize_n set_v before_o we_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o it_o and_o we_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o space_n or_o way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v and_o lead_v direct_o unto_o it_o these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n be_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o run_v be_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o speedy_a motion_n too_o whereby_o we_o measure_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a and_o therefore_o require_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o our_o utmost_a strength_n so_o as_o to_o strive_v as_o the_o original_a word_n turn_v race_n imply_v as_o we_o must_v run_v and_o so_o make_v speed_n so_o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n be_v troublesome_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v long_a it_o be_v troblesom_a because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o impediment_n it_o be_v long_a because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o eternal_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v because_o it_o be_v long_a we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o though_o the_o flesh_n may_v much_o desire_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v nor_o think_v of_o rest_n before_o we_o reach_v the_o goal_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o prize_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v patience_n but_o continue_a patience_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o long_o we_o must_v be_v content_a go_v on_o not_o rest_n not_o think_v of_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o must_v quiet_o submit_v unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o business_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a it_o can_v be_v perform_v except_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n from_o heaven_n and_o continual_a assistance_n beside_o our_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o incessant_a labour_n we_o must_v strive_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n yet_o the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o though_o we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n yet_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o we_o shall_v persevere_v because_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a example_n 2._o these_o example_n be_v many_o 3._o they_o be_v example_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a person_n some_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o live_v under_o heaven_n 4._o these_o example_n be_v upon_o divine_a record_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 5._o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n manifest_v in_o their_o divine_a and_o noble_a acts._n 6._o they_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o duty_n impossible_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o difficult_a but_o may_v be_v overcome_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n close_v up_o this_o induction_n with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o keep_v for_o a_o reserve_v as_o far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o pure_a mirror_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o as_o exemplify_v in_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o must_v eye_v the_o other_o worthy_n much_o but_o christ_n more_o for_o they_o must_v follow_v they_o and_o run_v their_o race_n yet_o in_o run_v they_o must_v be_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o these_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o example_n propose_v 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n 2._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o party_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o be_v 1._o his_o virtue_n manifest_v in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o great_a reward_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o he_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 3._o after_o that_o despise_v the_o shame_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o thus_o represent_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o save_v nor_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v plant_v it_o in_o we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v to_o preserve_v it_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v though_o both_o these_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a but_o faith_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o also_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o here_o faith_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o place_n be_v like_a that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v profession_n be_v here_o call_v faith_n he_o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o finisher_n as_o a_o priest_n that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o author_n institutor_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v evident_a for_o chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o finish_v perfect_a and_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o seal_v iâ—_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a upon_o our_o heart_n again_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o as_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o diffuse_v the_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o character_n give_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o propose_v a_o pattern_n more_o effectual_o to_o encourage_v
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o food_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christian_n and_o only_a christian_n have_v right_a unto_o and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o meat_n alone_o do_v profit_v those_o alone_a who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o or_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v unbelieving_a jew_n priest_n and_o people_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n these_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o israel_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grave_a but_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n for_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n §_o 11._o that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n he_o prove_v thus_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o type_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o anti-type_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a beast_n sacrifice_v who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o general_a expiation_n whereof_o we_o read_v leu._n 16._o for_o though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o exod._n 29._o leu._n 4._o yet_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_o write_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o 3._o this_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o sprinkle_v for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o principal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o tent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o all_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o beast_n therefore_o they_o be_v unclean_a accurse_a and_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o also_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n he_o cause_v these_o body_n 1._o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o be_v burn_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o type_n the_o anti-type_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o suffer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v golgotha_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o god_n choose_v that_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o so_o do_v consecrate_v it_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a camp_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o one_o sad_a consequent_a of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n curse_v be_v put_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o this_o suffer_v and_o that_o without_o the_o gate_n be_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o death_n which_o virtual_o and_o efficient_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o procure_v actual_a remission_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n endure_v by_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o removable_a but_o when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n actual_o remove_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o comparison_n be_v in_o similitude_n and_o like_o quality_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n agree_v be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o general_a expiation_n 1._o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o blood_n do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o this_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a expiation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a not_o licence_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o no_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v judaisme_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v
to_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o party_n who_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n be_v christian_a people_n as_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n under_o their_o shepherd_n subject_n under_o their_o governor_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o who_o before_o be_v call_v guide_n which_o teach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n all_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v superior_n governor_n officer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o man_n soul_n not_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n these_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o what_o order_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o if_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_a be_v here_o chief_o mean_v these_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n pastor_n teacher_n their_o work_n chief_o be_v in_o word_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o most_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o knowledge_n life_n utterance_n and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v justy_a be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o vocation_n upon_o which_o usual_o follow_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o engage_v fit_a person_n but_o their_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n presuppose_v command_n and_o subjection_n power_n the_o command_n must_v be_v do_v the_o power_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n exercise_v their_o power_n according_a to_o his_o command_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o work_n 2._o from_o their_o account_n 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o work_n be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n and_o here_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v to_o prevent_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o watch_v which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o scout_n or_o sentinel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o country_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v they_o this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a save_a blessing_n and_o all_o power_n either_o to_o direct_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o this_o watch_v include_v many_o work_n as_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a reproof_n of_o the_o guilty_a threaten_v the_o stubborn_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a direct_v all_o give_v good_a example_n to_o all_o encourage_v all_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o watch_n be_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o ruler_n all_o other_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n but_o these_o may_v be_v other_o beside_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v see_v these_o watch_n and_o that_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n people_z do_v little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o if_o they_o once_o find_v the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o prize_v they_o as_o messenger_n and_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a yet_o the_o best_a be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o devil_n despise_v by_o man_n revile_v persecute_v and_o sometime_o martyr_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n see_v they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n and_o count_v the_o apostle_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o infidelity_n of_o vicious_a lazy_a ambitious_a covetous_a wretch_n though_o it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n can_v excuse_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n so_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o account_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a yet_o here_o the_o account_n be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_a and_o make_v with_o joy_n which_o be_v profitable_a 2._o bad_a and_o make_v with_o grief_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o imply_v that_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o they_o receive_v mandate_n with_o instruction_n and_o be_v deep_o charge_v and_o woe_n unto_o paul_n if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o imply_v they_o be_v steward_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o as_o they_o prove_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v this_o account_n or_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a even_o his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o charge_n the_o study_n the_o pain_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v work_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n will_v end_v in_o the_o minister_n joy_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o see_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o all_o their_o labour_n lose_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v these_o soul_n i_o have_v gain_v and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o can_v present_v they_o blameless_a as_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profit_n and_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n who_o will_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o in_o receive_v they_o receive_v
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v